into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v 〈…〉_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la â—n_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v â—ot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n â—ath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o â—anged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v 〈…〉_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o 〈…〉_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v â—iven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n 〈…〉_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o â—ave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o 〈…〉_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n 〈…〉_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—here_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n â—gainst_a idolater_n curser_n
life_n he_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la convenienter_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la crimina_fw-la remitâ—â—ntur_fw-la yet_o not_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o unto_o they_o convenient_o repent_v the_o same_o crime_n be_v forgive_v here_o although_o perhaps_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o can_v not_o you_o infer_v that_o for_o their_o great_a sin_n remit_v they_o shall_v go_v thither_o but_o for_o their_o small_a sin_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o 41._o homily_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n it_o force_v not_o great_o see_v he_o do_v not_o expound_v thâ—t_a place_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o as_o augustine_n himself_o do_v in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o not_o capital_a but_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o fire_n 8_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bristol_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o fulke_n father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n no_o not_o in_o that_o book_n contr._n feliciam_fw-la arrian_n but_o i_o wish_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v mark_v wherefore_o he_o count_v it_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o heâ—_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v immediate_o call_v to_o paradise_n much_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o thief_n the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n to_o this_o reason_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o i_o renaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o cite_v by_o allen_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o name_n adam_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a name_n of_o mankind_n but_o bristol_n wonder_v at_o my_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v that_o tatianus_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o singular_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o saint_n luke_n begin_v the_o genealogy_n at_o christ_n end_v it_o in_o adam_n he_o dispute_v first_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n general_o from_o christ_n extend_v unto_o all_o age_n and_o say_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o disposition_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o workmanship_n to_o save_v even_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v make_v hiâ—_n image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v adam_n fill_v the_o time_n of_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v for_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a blindness_n it_o be_v here_o to_o take_v adam_n for_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o admit_v he_o mean_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o what_o skill_n proceed_v it_o in_o allen_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n there_o in_o question_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_a of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o save_v all_o mankind_n both_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o other_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o almost_o in_o the_o end_n i_o say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o limbus_n i_o may_v have_v add_v also_o of_o purgatory_n where_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n go_v into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v rest_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o bristol_n repli_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v but_o into_o a_o invisible_a place_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o a_o place_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v prove_v it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n if_o every_o disciple_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o same_o place_n but_o as_o you_o hold_v some_o to_o a_o much_o better_a some_o to_o a_o worse_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o all_o your_o caviling_n upon_o such_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o which_o how_o right_o i_o have_v discharge_v from_o your_o manifold_a wrangle_n that_o the_o indifferent_a teader_n may_v more_o thorough_o perceive_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o compare_v your_o cavil_n with_o those_o place_n of_o i_o which_o you_o quote_v where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o i_o than_o use_v diligence_n to_o defend_v your_o author_n who_o book_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v beside_o that_o of_o every_o ten_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v against_o he_o you_o have_v not_o touch_v one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o fulke_n have_v say_v against_o d._n bristol_n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n &_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n to_o bristowe_v motive_n and_o demand_n i_o have_v answer_v 〈…〉_o direct_o &_o purposely_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n that_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o answer_v of_o allen_n direct_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o brag_n absolute_o or_o else_o forsake_v his_o challenge_n shameful_o the_o demonstration_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quoat_a of_o such_o place_n where_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v confute_v my_o answer_n to_o allens_n article_n unto_o which_o reply_n see_v i_o have_v orderly_o rejoin_v in_o every_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v where_o i_o have_v confirm_v every_o answer_n see_v this_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a register_n to_o all_o such_o chapter_n &_o part_n of_o chapter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v and_o for_o such_o point_n of_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n whereunto_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o allens_n article_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o must_v require_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o book_n special_o write_v against_o his_o say_a motive_n and_o demand_n for_o in_o answer_v allen_n i_o can_v not_o prophesy_v what_o argument_n bristol_n will_v bring_v in_o those_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o so_o many_o year_n after_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n be_v pen_v but_o where_o he_o have_v any_o argument_n or_o authority_n not_o direct_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v here_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o in_o such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n hitherto_o omit_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o demand_n of_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n and_o build_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o go_v out_o he_o say_v that_o against_o our_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v express_o warn_v math._n 24_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o go_v out_o this_o answer_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v be_v borrow_v of_o stapleton_n in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o brief_a answer_n show_v that_o although_o we_o seek_v not_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a pix_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o pilgrim_n church_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o she_o be_v and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_o aâ—sirmed_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n what_o impudent_a ignorance_n or_o malicious_a blindness_n be_v it_o in_o stapleton_n and_o bristol_n to_o say_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o seek_v
describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o chrysostome_n take_v against_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o apply_v to_o my_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n not_o to_o the_o set_n up_o or_o mainteyn_v thereof_o and_o what_o worship_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n if_o god_n show_v miracle_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o daphne_n as_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o body_n or_o ash_n be_v worship_v more_o than_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v concern_v invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o caianes_n bristol_n show_v that_o the_o caianes_n have_v other_o great_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o as_o though_o those_o great_a error_n can_v excuse_v this_o lesser_a the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n that_o saint_n paul_n warn_v the_o ephesian_n and_o collossian_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o because_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n do_v clean_o exclude_v christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o ephesian_n and_o collosian_o will_v forsake_v christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o angel_n but_o rather_o lest_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a they_o will_v also_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o angel_n whereof_o be_v name_v the_o sect_n angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o join_v angel_n in_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n only_o so_o much_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a be_v bristol_n that_o charge_v saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o 7._o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whereas_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v seven_o fold_n in_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o manifold_a gift_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 4._o and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v expound_v these_o seven_o spirit_n for_o seven_o angel_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o those_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n for_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v wish_v grace_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o salvation_n or_o help_n be_v pray_v to_o be_v send_v from_o zion_n from_o the_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o zion_n to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n god_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o th._n stapleton_n which_o profesy_a that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o book_n of_o bristowe_v and_o allow_v it_o be_v thou_o awake_v when_o thou_o do_v peruse_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v it_o tell_v i_o by_o thy_o credit_n be_v this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n concern_v who_o worship_n and_o invocation_n we_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v epistle_n then_o write_v from_o the_o apostle_n on_o earth_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v any_o of_o those_o angel_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v any_o of_o they_o a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v any_o of_o they_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n do_v any_o of_o they_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jesabell_n to_o preach_v &_o c_o out_o upon_o thy_o impudence_n if_o thou_o affirm_v all_o this_o and_z fie_o upon_o thy_o negligence_n if_o thou_o do_v peruse_v it_o and_o allow_v this_o argument_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o thou_o bristol_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v thy_o master_n reprove_v for_o thy_o fault_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o blush_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o honest_a shame_n be_v leave_v in_o thy_o breast_n that_o dare_v set_v abroad_o such_o a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o 3_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n bristol_n bristol_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o prescript_n fast_v fulke_n day_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o aerius_n which_o deny_v fast_v day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v nevertheless_o as_o augustine_n show_v out_o of_o philaster_n teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n wherefore_o bristol_n false_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o error_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o on_o their_o prescript_n fast_v day_n except_o for_o necessity_n they_o do_v eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n nor_o any_o thing_n until_o the_o evening_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n against_o which_o jovinian_a do_v teach_v be_v but_o such_o particular_a abstinence_n as_o some_o man_n prescribe_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o also_o from_o fish_n and_o wine_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o hieronyme_n con_fw-mi jovin_n lib._n 2._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicinius_fw-la quòd_fw-la negemus_fw-la pisces_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v we_o this_o say_v hieronyme_n that_o we_o deny_v fish_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n if_o a_o man_n will_n may_v be_v take_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n so_o fast_v and_o the_o spirit_n before_o fullness_n &_o flesh_n likewise_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n furthermore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tatianistes_n manichees_n &_o montanistes_n if_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v because_o i_o presuppose_v that_o allen_n know_v what_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o apollonius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o the_o manichee_n in_o their_o electe_v and_o the_o tatianistes_n in_o their_o perfecte_n allow_v not_o marriage_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n but_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n which_o aerianisme_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n bristol_n say_v i_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n because_o the_o aerian_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatianistes_n &_o montanistes_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o how_o can_v either_o richard_n or_o robert_n dischardg_v themselves_o
of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v or_o reform_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fire_n abide_v we_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o fire_n in_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o that_o fire_n although_o one_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v hear_v although_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n the_o flame_n â—hal_v not_o burn_v thou_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_o i_o he_o shall_v â—ome_v in_o deed_n unto_o that_o fire_n as_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n so_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n more_o of_o his_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o damn_v only_o you_o â—ay_v read_v in_o num._n hom._n 25._o vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o seâ—st_v how_o every_o man_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n have_v need_n of_o purification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v bristol_n that_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o augustin_n who_o word_n he_o cit_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hae._n 43._o yet_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o this_o origen_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v so_o excuse_v by_o his_o defender_n especial_o concern_v purgation_n &_o deliverance_n and_o again_o after_o long_a time_n the_o revolution_n unto_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o suppose_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n err_v not_o only_o about_o hell_n &_o heaven_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o about_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n therefore_o bristol_n need_v not_o gather_v my_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n &_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o but_o what_o shall_v carpocrates_n come_v in_o this_o title_n but_o for_o a_o sorry_a sophism_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o origen_n only_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v my_o argument_n although_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o origens_n purge_v fire_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o origen_n will_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n such_o as_o origens_n fire_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o relieve_v we_o say_v quod_fw-la bristol_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n and_o for_o this_o say_n he_o quote_v most_o impudent_o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n where_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o dead_a must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a purgation_n or_o where_o make_v he_o any_o exception_n of_o their_o relieve_v he_o say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n be_v every_o man_n only_o some_o kind_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o be_v every_o man_n work_n the_o man_n himself_o or_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o purgation_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a i_o show_v by_o that_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o heracleonit_n among_o other_o their_o heresy_n be_v charge_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n as_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o come_v bristol_n and_o in_o many_o needless_a word_n rehearse_v other_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o season_v or_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o balm_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v as_o much_o against_o true_a baptism_n &_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n as_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a aneal_v or_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o may_v they_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v god_n ordinance_n from_o heretic_n invention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n separate_v therefore_o baptism_n and_o marry_v which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o use_v with_o such_o like_a matter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n howbeit_o say_v bristol_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o be_v how_o read_v you_o irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 18._o out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v so_o much_o &_o can_v not_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o season_n of_o their_o disciple_n alive_a he_o tell_v how_o they_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuis_fw-la redimunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o redeem_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o depart_n pour_v on_o their_o head_n oil_n &_o water_n or_o the_o foresay_a ointment_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a invocation_n &_o c_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o utter_v before_o for_o the_o live_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n shall_v fail_v i_o i_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n utter_v all_o those_o point_n in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o terrullian_n utter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n bristol_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o be_v montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n as_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n no_o forsooth_o sir._n but_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v whatsoever_o he_o write_v in_o those_o book_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o montanus_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deliver_v a_o rule_n even_o now_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n therefore_o they_o stink_n of_o montanisme_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o tertullian_n do_v write_v be_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o of_o all_o tertullian_n himself_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n have_v reveal_v very_o often_o that_o every_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o except_o martyr_n shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o paradise_n but_o tarry_v in_o prison_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o need_v he_o to_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o say_v since_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o tertullians_n word_n in_o the_o page_n of_o purg._n 417._o by_o
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
from_o drown_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o ark_n one_o at_o jest_n be_v save_v from_o bodily_a drown_n which_o be_v not_o inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o salvation_n the_o figure_n of_o who_o i_o may_v urge_v as_o probable_a as_o bristol_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n save_v from_o drown_v like_a unto_o who_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o some_o with_o cham_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o bristol_n his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o capernaicall_a manner_n fulke_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la where_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n impudency_n falsification_n etc._n etc._n further_o he_o say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o not_o that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n although_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v yet_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v &_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n even_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capernaite_n he_o say_v i_o understande_v not_o the_o chapter_n john_n 6._o and_o so_o only_o tell_v his_o fantasy_n upon_o it_o but_o what_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o chapter_n &_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o popish_a reason_n false_o gather_v thereout_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n &_o sanders_n concern_v transubstantiation_n i_o say_v of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v this_o wise_a argument_n prove_v the_o papist_n &_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v fool_n to_o this_o i_o reply_n those_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n father_n although_o they_o suppose_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n to_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o for_o answer_v bristol_n say_v that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n &_o this_o be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o may_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o i_o never_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cup_n but_o even_o christ_n cup_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o us._n for_o christ_n do_v even_o then_o feed_v his_o true_a member_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n because_o we_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n be_v sin_n and_o bristol_n no_o marriage_n fulke_n say_v we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n fulke_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o this_o say_v bristol_n i_o have_v show_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucratite_n &_o manichee_n &c._n &c._n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_v at_o once_o say_v bristol_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 6._o ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v a_o other_o better_a thing_n well_o if_o he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n than_o you_o papist_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o votaric_n be_v sin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v to_o marry_v do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o can_v you_o shift_v a_o way_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v marriage_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v marriage_n for_o you_o say_v even_o as_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o you_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o vow_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o those_o order_n and_o also_o into_o moonkery_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n as_o though_o holiness_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o manichee_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o compel_v any_o to_o virginity_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la primum_fw-la respondeâ—tis_fw-la velim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v answer_v this_o thing_n first_o unto_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v any_o virgin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o make_v they_o by_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v if_o by_o prohibition_n it_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o stay_v one_o that_o be_v willinge_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o very_a ungodly_a thing_n to_o compel_v one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o agree_v with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o dissent_n from_o jovinian_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o if_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o i_o say_v ar._n 45._o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o although_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n account_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v adultery_n or_o worse_o than_o adultery_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o and_o for_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7._o except_o bristol_n think_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n for_o all_o man_n can_v contain_v neither_o can_v all_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math_n 19_o but_o this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n please_v not_o bristol_n for_o he_o count_v it_o none_o at_o all_o compare_v i_o for_o want_v of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sweet_a dew_n come_v from_o bristowe_v cloud_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o answer_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o corin._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
i_o fulke_n have_v write_v so_o much_o already_o in_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n and_o sanders_n and_o that_o bristol_n bring_v nothing_o nor_o half_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v refell_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v these_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o whether_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o augustine_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o i_o pardon_n bristowe_v ignorance_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o his_o natural_a nor_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o proper_a speech_n but_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o and_o i_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o a_o three_o body_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la a_o typical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psalm_n 58._o with_o the_o cavillation_n of_o adoration_n which_o bristol_n make_v be_v examine_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o saunder_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o faithful_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o purg._n 309._o bristol_n shameful_o pervert_v set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o rehearse_v of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustine_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n speak_v of_o sign_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n but_o wonder_v as_o miracle_n they_o can_v have_v whereof_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feign_v although_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n be_v sensible_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n with_o bristowe_v cavil_v confute_v be_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n and_o theodoret_n the_o last_o doctor_n that_o i_o cite_v who_o perchance_o may_v he_o ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n say_v bristol_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v to_o be_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v with_o his_o cavil_n confute_v lib._n 3_o cap._n â—2_n &_o 56._o against_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 6_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n bristol_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o popish_a church_n fulke_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n teach_v be_v not_o take_v away_o thereby_o and_o allen_n confess_v bristol_n say_v it_o avail_v to_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o allen_n purg._n 167._o require_v submission_n to_o god_n minister_n for_o absolution_n give_v they_o in_o most_o ample_a manner_n a_o commission_n of_o execute_v christ_n office_n in_o earth_n both_o for_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n that_o suffer_v here_o in_o his_o church_n sentence_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o escape_v our_o father_n grievous_a chastisement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o allen_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o bristol_n and_o himself_o and_o leave_v naked_a in_o this_o place_n as_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n by_o bristol_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v purg._n 42._o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n displeasure_n quaest._n in_o num._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o here_o bristol_n complain_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a eternal_a society_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o also_o their_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o punishment_n of_o god_n indignation_n what_o want_v of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o except_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n but_o bristol_n cavil_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o ever_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n press_v where_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o they_o and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o yea_o such_o a_o correction_n as_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n namely_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a land_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a possession_n likewise_o i_o report_v that_o augustine_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 67._o and_o de_n pecc_n mer._n ac_fw-la rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o david_n after_o â—his_n adultery_n remit_v be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a scourge_n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n yes_o very_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n yes_o true_o but_o never_o the_o soon_o a_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o father_n chastisement_n for_o i_o chastise_v not_o my_o child_n that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v satisfy_v any_o part_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o family_n as_o wise_a a_o father_n and_o divine_a as_o bristol_n will_v esteem_v i_o and_o how_o can_v bristol_n defend_v augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v why_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n still_o remain_v even_o upon_o they_o who_o original_a sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o neither_o eternal_o nor_o temporal_o for_o they_o if_o death_n in_o such_o be_v any_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fatherly_a scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o contradictory_n of_o allens_n assertion_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o rom._n ho._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o jew_n allen_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o penance_n but_o he_o may_v not_o creep_v out_o at_o that_o hole_n it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n yea_o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o penance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o punishment_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v a_o word_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n escape_v by_o grace_n the_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n work_v and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v satisfaction_n against_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n so_o fond_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v will_v declare_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr compunct_a cord._n lib._n 1_o non_fw-la requirit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o seeâ—e_v she_o or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v where_o sometime_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 4_o demand_v of_o rise_v after_o he_o will_v maintain_v 2_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o antecedent_n iâ—_n false_a for_o of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n we_o name_v the_o author_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a montanus_n the_o heretic_n until_o you_o can_v name_v we_o a_o catholic_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o although_o you_o will_v clear_v yourselves_o of_o theft_n because_o you_o have_v not_o steal_v that_o article_n but_o receive_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o come_v first_o from_o a_o thief_n your_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o montanus_n steal_v it_o where_o i_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n and_o diverse_a other_o pur._n 388._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v bristol_n say_v that_o he_o find_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v severus_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v of_o caluin_n but_o when_o writer_n doubt_v &_o the_o common_a voice_n give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o their_o bead_n be_v not_o know_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o eutyches_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o puritan_n deserve_v none_o answer_v more_o like_a be_v the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o general_a franciscanes_n to_o those_o headless_a heretic_n &_o the_o eutychian_o but_o bristol_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o auctor_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v late_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o by_o this_o demonstratine_a logic_n none_o shill_v so_o apt_o be_v prove_v heretic_n as_o monk_n friar_n nun_n &c_n &c_n who_o disdain_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n as_o benedictines_n franciscanes_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o willing_o choose_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o but_o by_o like_a name_n reproach_v the_o true_a catholic_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o new_a name_n except_o it_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o â—elues_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n bris._n ask_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a council_n which_o have_v give_v you_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostles_n never_o teach_v but_o yâ—_z contrary_n as_o transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o teâ—tul_n &_o other_o latter_a writer_n do_v father_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o &_o montanus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o since_o christ_n teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z that_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o decree_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o homoousion_n be_v always_o beleve_v even_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o first_o receive_v that_o name_n a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o how_o can_v brist_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v always_o beleve_v when_o the_o common_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o hold_v impuration_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o decree_v before_o the_o last_o tridentine_a session_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opnion_n be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o we_o hold_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o allens_n rule_n pur._n 413_o bristol_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o exposition_n not_o necessary_a upon_o allens_n word_n charge_v i_o with_o nugation_n or_o trisel_v in_o add_v my_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exposition_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o shamefast_a blood_n leave_v in_o this_o blunder_a papist_n which_o blush_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o i_o for_o triseling_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v and_o trifle_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o wit_n or_o reason_n truth_n or_o likelihood_n in_o the_o 5._o demand_n of_o contradiction_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o some_o few_o plausible_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o dead_a ar._n 39_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prevail_v without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n mention_v in_o history_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n es._n 62._o and_o august_n ep._n 119._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o there_o ne_o shall_v be_v ne_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o silence_n which_o may_v bring_v present_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o citizen_n otherwise_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n not_o only_o in_o silence_n pass_v but_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v allow_v the_o error_n of_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v error_n it_o can_v be_v no_o justify_n of_o they_o to_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v then_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o tell_v who_o preach_v against_o every_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o and_o even_o some_o of_o origens_n heresy_n of_o which_o bristol_n take_v example_n sleep_v almost_o 200._o year_n in_o his_o book_n before_o they_o be_v open_o contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hieronyme_n ruffian_n and_o augustine_n touch_v that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v satan_n which_o wrought_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o without_o it_o he_o ask_v whether_o my_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o although_o he_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o fashion_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o by_o irenaeus_n pollycrates_n and_o other_o ar._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o book_n cap._n 9_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o africans_n be_v true_a pastor_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v i_o have_v clear_o
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
say_v not_o if_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o none_o from_o paganism_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o have_v in_o store_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o grecian_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v before_o their_o schism_n or_o after_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emulation_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n i_o read_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o greekish_a form_n of_o christianity_n an._n do._n 987._o joachimus_fw-la cureas_fw-la in_o mieslao_n primo_fw-la about_o which_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o arise_v but_o long_o before_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o call_v but_o a_o emulation_n you_o overthrow_n the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n &_o break_v off_o the_o band_n of_o your_o unity_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n in_o the_o 11._o demand_n of_o brittany_n where_o i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a monument_n to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n as_o well_o this_o island_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o faith_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereof_o the_o bâ—oke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n second_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o twelve_o in_o person_n go_v to_o every_o nation_n but_o what_o faith_n so_o ever_o any_o one_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n the_o same_o do_v they_o all_o preach_v without_o difference_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o convert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o but_o bristol_n will_v tell_v we_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v write_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o bristol_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v spare_v much_o labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o sermon_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n go_v forward_o and_o there_o saint_n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o saint_n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n for_o cause_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n that_o he_o make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v out_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o according_a to_o bristowe_v imaginative_a purpose_n see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o where_o on_o god_n name_v learn_v we_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n when_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o bring_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o to_o a_o other_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o purpose_n so_o long_o and_o certain_o continue_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o in_o one_o word_n commend_v to_o we_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o that_o which_o only_o change_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v change_v hell_n into_o heaven_n rome_n into_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o translation_n of_o peter_n chair_n or_o his_o person_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o belike_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n as_o these_o be_v why_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o i_o require_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n answer_v continue_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o article_n you_o require_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o be_o answer_v where_o i_o require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o first_o convert_v brittany_n teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n answer_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o declare_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n although_o our_o land_n conversion_n be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v consider_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostles_n &_o roman_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o brittany_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o eleutheâ—ius_n be_v perfect_a christianity_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o peak_v of_o trouble_n in_o which_o bristol_n place_v i_o because_o i_o do_v
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
of_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v saunder_n his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o omit_v the_o gross_a figure_n of_o roast_v and_o to_o register_v it_o among_o the_o other_o point_n of_o fine_a cookery_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o describe_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a spit_n nor_o yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o scourse_v it_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v our_o say_n except_o we_o shall_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o not_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v yet_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n and_o so_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o if_o he_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o roast_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o right_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o we_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v â—â—was_fw-mi true_o roast_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o thâ—_n intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n as_o true_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v roast_v so_o true_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o cooklike_a roast_n but_o a_o mystical_a preparation_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v no_o eat_n with_o champ_v chaw_v &_o swallow_v but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a after_o this_o he_o allege_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat._n catheâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o poison_a apple_n be_v eat_v of_o adam_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n as_o real_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o 37._o chapter_n where_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o copy_n he_o see_v have_v no_o division_n of_o chapiters_n but_o rather_o i_o fear_v he_o suppress_v it_o of_o fraud_n because_o that_o chapter_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o sonnius_n a_o papiste_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o that_o catheticall_a book_n of_o gregory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oration_z which_o go_v before_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n which_o argument_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o supper_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v credit_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o book_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o doctrine_n of_o catechise_v he_o will_v first_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n and_o afterward_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o feed_v his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v even_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o diverse_a heretic_n &_o origenist_n by_o name_n which_o corruption_n and_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v some_o transubstantiator_n good_a hope_n that_o his_o addition_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o book_n may_v happy_o of_o some_o be_v account_v for_o the_o authentical_a authority_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o m._n saunder_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o only_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o dissemble_v the_o un_fw-fr certainty_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n confess_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n as_o for_o his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n heal_v not_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o he_o may_v reason_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o medicine_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o medicine_n but_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a heal_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o water_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o shadow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n if_o he_o mean_v inferior_a in_o utility_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v from_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o rave_v against_o caluin_n although_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v to_o confute_v his_o error_n caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n as_o though_o caluine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o he_o charge_v caluine_n as_o one_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v diligent_o &_o eloquent_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n &_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o renovation_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v deal_v faint_o &_o weak_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o which_o will_v read_v caluin_n of_o this_o point_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o less_o diligence_n &_o eloquence_n therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z one_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o slander_n in_o sand_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o all_o power_n virtue_n help_n comfort_n grace_n &_o gift_n come_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n little_a flock_n be_v contemptous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a no_o popish_a priesthood_n no_o one_o shepherd_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o death_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n baptism_n like_o a_o sheepemarke_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o real_a join_n and_o unite_n with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanders_n lie_v and_o slander_n not_o caluin_n assertion_n after_o he_o have_v rail_v a_o crash_n at_o caluine_n unto_o who_o felicity_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v slander_v by_o so_o evil_a a_o person_n as_o saunder_n be_v he_o repete_v the_o diverse_a supper_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n join_v to_o they_o also_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o that_o epicurian_n gospeller_n carolastadius_n and_o dissever_a caluine_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la with_o who_o he_o agree_v full_o and_o caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v be_v good_a for_o angel_n to_o feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o our_o body_n to_o feed_v on_o very_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saunder_n
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâ—ipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
answer_v partly_o because_o saunder_n bring_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o this_o reply_n but_o either_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o six_o book_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o have_v note_v jump_n 218_o untruethe_n how_o well_o and_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o master_n jewel_n reply_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n save_v that_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o another_o for_o falsify_v of_o autority_n for_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v occur_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o consider_v they_o cap._n i._n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n well_o touch_v saunder_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o this_o article_n fol._n 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n as_o i_o promise_v of_o sanders_n collection_n of_o untrueth_n i_o will_v examine_v a_o few_o fulke_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o master_n jewel_n say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n have_v say_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o &c._n &c._n be_v sound_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o proove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o untruth_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o harding_n have_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o 2._o untruth_n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_a proof_n harding_n have_v say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v somewhat_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v ever_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o what_o one_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n harding_n say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n there_o be_v the_o third_o untruth_n for_o m._n jewel_n have_v word_n plain_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o 4._o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v harding_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n repli_v it_o be_v less_o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o martion_n and_o apelles_n count_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o grant_v of_o christ_n humanity_n prove_v the_o popish_a presence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o say_v true_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n his_o body_n his_o presence_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o understande_v spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o invisiblie_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o present_a the_o five_o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v christ_n use_v no_o lead_n to_o that_o carnal_a presence_n saunder_n answer_v the_o word_n this_o lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n that_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n as_o right_o as_o a_o ram_n horn_n if_o i_o show_v a_o king_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o lyon_n for_o if_o i_o show_v one_o substance_n and_o affirm_v another_o of_o it_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a the_o sixth_o untruth_n and_o a_o forge_a lie_n be_v that_o master_n jewel_n say_v d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n fisher_n word_n as_o saunder_n reherse_v they_o be_v these_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v judge_n indifferent_o of_o the_o word_n what_o lie_v jewel_n have_v forge_v although_o fisher_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fisher_n have_v other_o word_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinóque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cùm_fw-la nec_fw-la issue_v in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la which_o m._n jewel_n begin_v to_o english_a thus_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o saunder_n play_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o appose_v he_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n give_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v say_v saunder_n what_o can_v whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o 7._o untruth_n when_o jewel_n say_v doct._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o but_o i_o put_v case_n master_n jewel_n will_v answer_v your_o deep_a demand_n in_o say_v that_o potest_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o verb_n impersonal_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o but_o must_v english_a it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v if_o you_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o though_o presence_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v not_o so_o construe_v or_o translate_v the_o latin_a but_o he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n upon_o fisher_n word_n no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o your_o learning_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a speech_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o nominative_a i_o say_v let_v it_o so_o be_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o master_n jewel_n conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o fisher_n affirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v either_o by_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o yet_o say_v saunder_n how_o many_o enormous_a fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o master_n jewel_n first_o harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n if_o fisher_n have_v not_o say_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o see_v he_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o enormous_a slanderous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a lie_n and_o cavil_v of_o saunder_n second_o harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v entitle_v by_o name_n against_o that_o reverend_a father_n master_n nowel_n challenge_n be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o substantial_o confute_v by_o himself_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o only_o i_o note_v that_o saunder_n urge_v master_n nowell_n to_o reply_n promise_v a_o speedy_a rejoinder_n yet_o master_n nowel_n book_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n abroad_o sanders_n rejoinder_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_v the_o five_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v what_o soever_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a without_o all_o shame_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o in_o deed_n augustine_n affirm_v as_o saunder_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v speak_v rather_o proper_o then_o figurative_o but_o that_o all_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a and_o none_o figurative_a he_o neither_o say_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o aposto_n like_o writing_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n de_fw-fr oper._n monac_n cap._n 2._o but_o saunder_n of_o mere_a fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a leave_v out_o those_o word_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o augustine_n speak_v either_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o general_o of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o common_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afigure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rather_o figurative_o then_o proper_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o his_o authority_n cap._n i._n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o der_fw-ge blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n whereof_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v bless_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n unto_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o proove_v no_o real_a prefence_n yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o bring_v i_o no_o more_o say_v he_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o this_o turkish_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o paltry_a example_n but_o let_v that_o go_v when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v join_v say_v he_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n but_o work_v &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a post_n of_o sanders_n building_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v rot_v than_o his_o house_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n in_o genesis_n 49._o blessing_n and_o word_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a jacob_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n say_v juda_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n likewise_o isachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n nephtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v goeâ—_n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n benjamin_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n deut._n cap._n 33._o therefore_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v proove_v no_o real_a presence_n nor_o exclude_v figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n we_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o but_o effectual_a and_o work_a sign_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o worthy_o but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dâ—_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n jufficient_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepuâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamaâ—_fw-mi dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v one_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v saunder_n say_v that_o it_o show_v both_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o chalis_fw-la after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sanders_n deep_a divinity_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n receive_v nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a yet_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o literal_a sense_n say_v saunder_n of_o those_o word_n write_v thus_o eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la parâ—icipeâ—_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n i_o answer_v chrysostom_n do_v so_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v final_o to_o show_v where_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v eagle_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v cap._n ii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v saunder_n he_o brabble_v much_o of_o break_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v fulke_n bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v break_v but_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o can_v have_v such_o virtue_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n